cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
his_o successor_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o it_o do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o spiritual_o 11_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 36._o of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n kingdom_n or_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v joan._n aug._n trac_n 124._o in_o joan._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n and_o again_o beneath_o say_v s._n augustine_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n so_o also_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n fulgentius_n 10._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o chrysost_n &_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o fulgent_n &_o eus_n emiss_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o the_o considerate_a hug._n vict._n tom_n 2._o serm_n 64._o just_a monast_n laurent_n just_a de_fw-fr casto_fw-la connub_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n emissen_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la laurentius_n justinanus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n empire_n kingdom_n princedom_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o eight_o roman_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o jansenius_n c._n 148._o concord_n theophy_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n basil_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 23._o in_o caelum_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la 12_o i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v also_o for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v but_o not_o as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o observe_v jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v theophylact_v do_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o lord_n nor_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o as_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a feed_n or_o government_n and_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la docemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n basill_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o power_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o take_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o he_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o say_v s._n augustine_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o 1580._o theoph._n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_fw-la ingolstad_n anno_o 1580._o feed_v say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n certain_a thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o therefore_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o pastor_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o necessary_a consequent_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 61._o he_o nu_fw-la 33._o p_o 87_o suppl_n nu_fw-la 61._o at_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a government_n of_o man_n without_o chastisement_n when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v all_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a chastisement_n when_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n 14_o but_o first_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n when_o their_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o chastisement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commmon-wealth_n and_o consequent_o grant_v her_o power_n to_o give_v only_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n or_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v their_o spiritual_a sheep_n and_o subject_n of_o those_o spiritual_a good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o which_o they_o
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
and_o show_v his_o malicene_a less_o than_o before_o but_o how_o sincere_o and_o true_o he_o allege_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o his_o book_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o read_v it_o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v need_v any_o defence_n or_o explication_n of_o i_o and_o true_o although_o it_o be_v as_o bare_a and_o naked_a as_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a for_o aught_o he_o say_v against_o it_o see_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o the_o like_a argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o command_v they_o to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n he_o say_v nescitis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la angelos_fw-la iudicabimus_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la secularia_fw-la do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a power_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v we_o not_o also_o power_n over_o temporal_a or_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n upon_o this_o principle_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potestetiam_fw-la minus_fw-la 3_o and_o now_o will_v this_o grave_a sophister_n scoff_n at_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v conclude_v that_o qui_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligere_fw-la potest_fw-la volare_fw-la he_o which_o can_v understand_v can_v fly_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a in_o kind_n and_o nature_n than_o angel_n and_o secular_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n prove_v sound_o by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o be_v the_o same_o that_o move_v lessius_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o subordination_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a for_o albeit_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v of_o different_a kind_n and_o order_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v respect_v and_o conjoin_v in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mystical_a body_n and_o refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n service_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v subordinate_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o diverse_a order_n in_o that_o respect_n 4_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v not_o this_o how_o will_v he_o make_v good_a his_o own_o former_a grant_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v this_o subordination_n and_o thereupon_o grant_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n why_o then_o do_v he_o deny_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la ground_v upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n see_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la concern_v thing_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a in_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o principal_o ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n where_o to_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v 5_o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la if_o he_o make_v any_o such_o have_v a_o good_a consequence_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o but_o to_o omit_v his_o bitter_a and_o slanderous_a word_n the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ground_v upon_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o treat_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o my_o adversary_n reply_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o that_o from_o this_o subordination_n no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o albeit_o the_o temporal_a power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o temporal_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_n subject_a to_o the_o direction_n or_o command_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subordain_v or_o rather_o ordain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n although_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o laikes_n as_o clerk_n king_n as_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n and_o action_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v and_o ordain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o refer_v their_o temporal_a power_n &_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n nevertheless_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o contain_v both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a power_n earthly_a kingdom_n &_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n two_o distinct_a &_o supreme_a power_n &_o consequent_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o neither_o subordain_v or_o subject_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o correction_n be_v proper_a and_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n 7_o so_o that_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o his_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v christian_a that_o be_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o to_o command_v he_o that_o he_o do_v compel_v his_o subject_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n or_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o compel_v he_o thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n or_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o inflict_a
of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o compel_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8_o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v lessius_fw-la book_n nor_o ever_o read_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v both_o see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v true_o his_o express_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v easy_o get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o but_o howsoever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o argument_n for_o this_o maxim_n be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o the_o great_a do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o less_o or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o unless_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o order_n but_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o great_a be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o s._n paul_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o secular_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n neither_o have_v every_o man_n that_o power_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a but_o he_o have_v only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n have_v grant_v although_o perchance_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n as_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n then_o to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o less_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v also_o lord_n chamberlain_n albeit_o we_o may_v right_o thus_o conclude_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o 9_o if_o therefore_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v that_o authority_n than_o i_o have_v indeed_o disproove_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o see_v that_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apostle_n argument_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n take_v secular_a judgement_n for_o such_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o public_a authority_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o private_a power_n but_o he_o only_o command_v the_o corinthian_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o appoint_v arbitrarie_a judge_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o private_a power_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_a to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v arbitrarie_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o those_o secular_a judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a authority_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v any_o good_a argument_n from_o this_o subordination_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 10_o neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v for_o then_o indeed_o i_o must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a or_o to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n according_a at_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o common_a wealth_n institute_v ordain_v and_o distinguish_v these_o two_o supreme_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n 11_o and_o albeit_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v or_o dispence_v of_o spiriruall_a thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o spiritual_a power_n to_o promote_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o forsaw_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v nurse_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 12_o wherefore_o although_o my_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v â—88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n â—88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dâ—d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
the_o new_a law_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o old_a to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a fact_n and_o to_o inflict_v the_o like_a corporal_a punishment_n but_o other_o argument_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v now_o by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n 70_o for_o two_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o shall_v also_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n who_o in_o that_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a wherein_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o prophet_n as_o s._n peter_n proove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v drink_v act_v 2._o and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o many_o thing_n mat._n abulens_n q._n 6._o in_o praefat._n mat._n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prophecy_n because_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n whensoever_o they_o will_v insomuch_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v immediate_o speak_v by_o they_o math._n 10._o luke_n 21._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v because_o more_o high_a thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n three_o they_o do_v also_o excel_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o they_o do_v wonderful_a miracle_n not_o only_o as_o great_a as_o christ_n himself_o do_v but_o also_o great_a as_o he_o say_v to_o philip_n john_n 14._o et_fw-la maiora_fw-la horum_fw-la faciet_fw-la the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 5._o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o street_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o broughtforth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o the_o least_o might_n overshadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v not_o read_v be_v ever_o do_v by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v excel_v the_o prophet_n for_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o all_o language_n act_n 2._o and_o this_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n to_o infer_v a_o ordinary_a power_n in_o their_o successor_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o 71_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v of_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o these_o sacrament_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n annex_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o give_v of_o invisible_a grace_n which_o proceed_v from_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a to_o wit_n the_o visible_a appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n baptize_v or_o confirm_v and_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v work_v that_o visible_a effect_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n so_o likewise_o excommunication_n have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n common_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o ordinary_a which_o be_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o effect_n proceed_v from_o ordinary_a power_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a which_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v by_o satan_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o extordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o devil_n luc._n 9_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n wherefore_o we_o can_v well_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o their_o miraculous_a power_n therefore_o their_o successor_n may_v inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n but_o other_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v stark_o naught_o 72_o but_o these_o visible_a torment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o widdrington_n if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n both_o can_v and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o clear_o see_v that_o i_o have_v distinguish_v betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a effect_n which_o be_v signify_v express_v and_o testify_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v may_v be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a apparition_n torment_n or_o punishment_n which_o do_v testify_v the_o invisible_a effect_n for_o that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o ordinary_a but_o from_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v excommunicate_v i_o as_o this_o man_n threaten_v without_o give_v i_o any_o notice_n what_o pernicious_a doctrine_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o i_o may_v reform_v and_o retract_v it_o the_o excommunication_n will_v be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v be_v cause_n thereof_o then_o to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o say_n which_o gratian_n plane_n gratian_n 11_o q._n 3._o illud_fw-la plane_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n augustine_n illud_fw-la plane_n non_fw-la temere_fw-la dixerim_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o plain_o will_v i_o speak_v without_o rashness_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unjust_o it_o will_v rather_o hurt_v he_o that_o do_v than_o who_o suffer_v this_o wrong_n and_o i_o shall_v comfort_v myself_o with_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n beati_fw-la qui_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la propter_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la but_o true_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v have_v now_o so_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o what_o exorbitant_a proceed_n these_o bad_a informer_n have_v draw_v he_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o wary_a to_o proceed_v against_o i_o in_o that_o strange_a manner_n as_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v proceed_v against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n at_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v wonder_v 73_o wherefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n te_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o
receive_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v testify_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n this_o he_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o reason_n then_o by_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v to_o which_o in_o very_a truth_n know_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o theological_a learning_n i_o give_v but_o little_a credit_n &_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n i_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o ordinary_a power_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o miraculous_a punishment_n do_v signify_v and_o testify_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o upon_o the_o soul_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v his_o i_o say_v but_o withal_o dcny_n that_o either_o the_o power_n itself_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a or_o the_o effect_n and_o execution_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v miraculous_a shall_v afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n gregory_n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v for_o infidel_n not_o for_o the_o faithful_a i_o say_v to_o inflict_v in_o some_o sort_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n matth._n abul_n q._n 96._o in_o c._n 20._o matth._n the_o punishment_n which_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prediction_n whereupon_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n or_o executioner_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o any_o use_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o a_o miracle_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v exercise_v the_o use_n of_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n 74_o and_o by_o this_o also_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v be_v easy_o answer_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n that_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o punishment_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v therein_o their_o ordinary_a and_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a by_o the_o formal_a and_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la absens_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o indeed_o absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n fulminate_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphara_n locum_fw-la s._n chrysost_o in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o petrus_n faciebat_fw-la terribile_fw-la iudicium_fw-la peter_n execute_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o merûere_o sententiam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la 16._o s._n hieron_n epist_n 150._o ad_fw-la hedibiani_n q._n 2._o in_o fine_a apud_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la among_o saint_n augustine_n work_n say_v that_o petrus_n ligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v bind_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n ut_fw-la authoritas_fw-la apostolica_fw-la quanta_fw-la esset_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 75_o but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o spiritual_a offence_n appertain_v but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o by_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a or_o such_o like_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a offence_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v therein_o i_o do_v not_o say_v their_o apostolical_a 9_o bell._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o but_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o power_n one_o ordinary_a and_o which_o shall_v descend_v to_o their_o successor_n the_o other_o extrordinary_a or_o delegate_v which_o therefore_o shall_v not_o descend_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a from_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n this_o i_o say_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o miraculous_a fact_n or_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n inflict_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o delegate_v power_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n in_o pronounce_v his_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a show_v and_o exercise_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o satan_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v his_o ordinary_a apostolical_a but_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n peter_n use_v therein_o his_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o out_o of_o abulensis_n 76_o neither_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n or_o s._n augustine_n say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v terrible_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o they_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n do_v proceed_v from_o ordinary_a apostolical_a authority_n this_o can_v any_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n act._n chrys_n hom_n 12_o in_o act._n for_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n both_o in_o regard_n saint_n peter_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v privy_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o kill_v they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o word_n and_o saint_n hierome_n demetriad_n hieron_n epist_n 8_o ad_fw-la demetriad_n although_o he_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n command_v or_o desire_v their_o death_n yet_o he_o attribute_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o death_n as_o foolish_a porphyry_n do_v calumniate_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o two_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o many_o so_o likewise_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la do_v attribute_v their_o punishment_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostolical_a virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n which_o word_n mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v 2._o august_n serm_n 204._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la quâ—est_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o in_o dom._n 4._o post_n trinit_fw-la 4._o reg._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o compare_v this_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o that_o of_o helizaeus_n at_o who_o
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v
bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v only_o make_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v he_o thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n this_o do_v very_o much_o import_n and_o altogether_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v directive_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o command_v impose_v or_o injoin_v for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a prince_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o which_o case_n those_o law_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o those_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o though_o temporal_a prince_n be_v only_o their_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n as_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o i_o do_v now_o only_o contend_v about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v and_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o second_o that_o fraud_n and_o impertinency_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v untrue_o attribute_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o objection_n i_o have_v clear_o show_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o reply_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o absurdity_n which_o he_o now_o object_v against_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o power_n which_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v but_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n upon_o layman_n who_o be_v not_o their_o temporal_a subject_n but_o whether_o any_o spiritual_a pastor_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a bishop_n or_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o indeed_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n and_o upon_o what_o probability_n this_o my_o consequence_n be_v ground_v and_o how_o absurd_o mr._n fitzherbert_n condemn_v it_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n you_o shall_v forthwith_o perceive_v 3_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n ca._n 3_o 44_o and_o first_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o the_o particular_a which_o assertion_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o consequent_a he_o affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o direct_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o from_o the_o same_o assertion_n i_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o all_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a than_o every_o bishop_n be_v also_o a_o indirect_a lord_n in_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a diocese_n and_o may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n be_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n a_o destructione_n consequentis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la antecedentis_fw-la from_o the_o overthrow_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o consequent_a to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o antecedent_n if_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n can_v according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o money_n upon_o those_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v the_o same_o 28._o victoria_n in_o relect_a 2._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iusta_fw-la haeres_fw-la punit_fw-la cap._n 24._o vasques_n 1._o 2._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 28._o 45_o second_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n which_o other_o also_o as_o victoria_n castro_n vasquez_n although_o otherwise_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n indirect_o in_o temporal_n do_v in_o this_o point_n follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n john_n 19_o and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1586._o father_n see_v above_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_n ingolstad_n 1586._o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellar._n do_v once_o approve_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v therefore_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n soever_o the_o pope_n receive_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n other_o bishop_n receive_v over_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishopric_n world_n bishopric_n a_o bishop_n say_v ledesma_n 1._o 4._o be_v 11._o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o his_o province_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n every_o bishop_n may_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o all_o case_n inflict_v all_o censure_n dispense_v in_o oath_n and_o vow_n make_v law_n and_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o in_o spirituall_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o diocese_n therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n 46_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o comparison_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o parish_n priest_n and_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n have_v all_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n but_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v and_o all_o catholic_n confess_v that_o bishop_n be_v peer_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_a judge_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
body_n which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n shall_v have_v effect_n be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v even_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o less_o over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o by_o miraculous_a operation_n to_o bring_v actual_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n as_o i_o think_v can_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v all_o that_o power_n whereby_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v actual_o save_v be_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n neither_o will_v my_o adversary_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n 12_o second_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rule_n either_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o civil_a law_n be_v very_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o general_a word_n and_o without_o due_a limitation_n which_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o declare_v as_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o infinite_a example_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o maxim_n more_o at_o large_a and_o for_o the_o present_a this_o only_a shall_v suffice_v that_o if_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a it_o will_v clear_o convince_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o great_a power_n shall_v also_o have_v temporal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o less_o which_o my_o adversary_n as_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o grant_v unless_o he_o will_v now_o become_v a_o canonist_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n 13_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o less_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o great_a either_o actual_o and_o formal_o or_o virtual_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v formal_o or_o virtual_o also_o the_o less_o as_o because_o a_o hundred_o crown_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o four_o degree_n of_o heat_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o eight_o and_o heat_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o light_n therefore_o from_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 80._o nature_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la iuris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 35._o &_o 80._o plus_fw-fr semper_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o into_o to_o partem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la contineri_fw-la the_o great_a do_v always_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n can_v give_v a_o hundred_o crown_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v produce_v eight_o degree_n of_o heat_n can_v produce_v four_o and_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v power_n to_o produce_v light_n have_v also_o power_n to_o produce_v heat_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v virtual_o and_o supereminent_o contain_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_a in_o who_o all_o create_v power_n be_v virtual_o in_o a_o infinite_a and_o superexcellent_a manner_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v object_v say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o great_a 17._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regia_n &_o papali_n cap._n 17._o ad_fw-la 17._o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o less_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v power_n in_o spirituall_n have_v also_o power_n in_o temporall_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la subordain_v as_o because_o a_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o priest_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a order_n or_o kind_n as_o because_o my_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o beget_v a_o dog_n or_o because_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v also_o absolve_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o money_n 14_o three_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o that_o proposition_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o do_v justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n which_o judge_n s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n call_v arbiter_n and_o accorder_n or_o reconciler_n for_o s._n paul_n foresee_v that_o some_o may_v easy_o object_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o be_v new_o become_v christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a ignorant_a and_o unnoble_a and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a controversy_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n he_o use_v a_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o which_o argument_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o but_o in_o this_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a power_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o that_o objection_n s._n paul_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v especial_o as_o arbitratour_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n 15_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o benedictus_n justinianus_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v well_o declare_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o argue_v a_o maiori_fw-la from_o the_o great_a 6._o bewed_a justin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6._o for_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v think_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v over_o the_o mean_a and_o least_o judgement_n if_o to_o your_o judgement_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a be_v you_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v and_o compose_v the_o least_o controversy_n and_o strife_n of_o your_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o photius_n relate_v by_o justinian_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o compose_v the_o strife_n and_o controversy_n which_o arise_v concern_v thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n argument_n do_v well_o conclude_v say_v justinian_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o have_v charge_n of_o humane_a judgement_n if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o who_o may_v by_o right_a subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n may_v to_o arbitratour_n neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a say_v justinian_n to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v
peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 16_o neither_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o than_o arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n in_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v 445._o d._n schulck_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 269_o pag._n 445._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o man_n must_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o arbiter_n for_o arbiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a party_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o choose_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v but_o rather_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o corinthian_n who_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v as_o justinian_n well_o expound_v who_o shall_v have_v controversy_n &_o strife_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n they_o shall_v appoint_v man_n to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o party_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v to_o appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v or_o decide_v their_o controversy_n 17_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n appoint_v contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v your_o controversy_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v now_o and_o then_o secular_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o choose_v before_o hand_n by_o common_a consent_n same_o contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v among_o you_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v very_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o judge_n be_v in_o power_n mere_a arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n and_o have_v no_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v judgement_n to_o which_o the_o party_n be_v in_o justice_n bind_v to_o stand_v but_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o controversy_n from_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o who_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o infidel_n may_v take_v see_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decision_n and_o arbitrement_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n &_o laica_fw-la q._n 1._o cap._n 10._o abulens_n q_o 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n salmeron_n tom_n 14._o disp_n 9_o jacobus_n almainus_n abulensis_n and_o salmeron_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a power_n but_o only_o private_a and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o compromissorie_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o private_a person_n who_o werein_o suit_n and_o by_o their_o mutual_a promise_n and_o consent_n give_v power_n to_o those_o arbiter_n to_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n 271._o controversy_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 271._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o appoint_v of_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o consequent_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o heathen_a judge_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o faithful_a 19_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v only_o private_a arbitrarie_a or_o compromissorie_a and_o not_o public_a for_o if_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o secular_a prince_n it_o must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o secular_a prince_n neither_o can_v the_o heathen_a jugdes_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o christian_a judge_n if_o the_o cause_n have_v bâ—ne_v before_o decide_v by_o sufficient_a and_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o must_v also_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o subjection_n which_o in_o secular_a cause_n be_v due_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o also_o benedictus_n justinian_n do_v very_o plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistrate_n and_o public_a judge_n by_o public_a authority_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n be_v appoint_v debaâ—â—rs_n of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o that_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o command_v humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 20_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v not_o legal_a or_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o magistrate_n and_o who_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v only_o private_a and_o compromissorie_a and_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n &_o admit_v of_o those_o arbiter_n but_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n although_o by_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n and_o by_o scandalize_a christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v have_v great_o offend_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offend_v against_o justice_n in_o wrong_v either_o of_o those_o christian_a judge_n or_o the_o other_o party_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n against_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o lawful_a and_o legal_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n 21_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o my_o adversary_n conclusion_n be_v very_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o civil_a subjection_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o he_o do_v only_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o private_a and_o peaceable_a composition_n of_o secular_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o every_o christian_a without_o any_o public_a authority_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o may_v do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o apostolical_a
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stroâ—ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
aforesaid_a rule_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o dispose_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o especial_o as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n long_o before_o that_o rule_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v ordain_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o give_v any_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o any_o rule_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n 37_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o abstract_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n yet_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v always_o true_a i_o say_v always_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a there_o can_v no_o invincible_a argument_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o accessary_n or_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o accessary_a then_o this_o rule_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o logic_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o topike_a place_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v the_o place_n of_o antecedent_n and_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o dialecticall_a axiom_n posito_fw-la antecedenti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poni_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v the_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v or_o follow_v or_o if_o we_o call_v the_o antecedent_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a be_v put_v the_o accessary_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o accessory_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a 38_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o can_v bridle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o horse_n can_v consist_v without_o bridle_n neither_o can_v any_o separable_a accident_n to_o use_v the_o logician_n term_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o neither_o music_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o any_o of_o these_o art_n neither_o can_v the_o mortal_a body_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o honour_n dignity_n riches_n earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n liberty_n and_o other_o bodily_a contentment_n be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a in_o any_o man_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o any_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o have_v spiritual_a and_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o any_o worldly_a riches_n or_o preferment_n and_o without_o any_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o former_a inferior_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o other_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o principal_a thing_n 39_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o just_a command_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a government_n and_o because_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a therefore_o from_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a not_o for_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o only_o in_o worth_n and_o nobility_n or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o accessory_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o principal_a take_v accessory_a and_o principal_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o for_o that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n 40_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o command_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a action_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o act_n office_n dignity_n mean_n and_o end_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o consequent_o independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o each_o either_o and_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a prince_n and_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v by_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o punishment_n bind_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o punishment_n to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o be_v 41_o wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v last_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n enjoin_v they_o temporal_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o other_o great_a spiritual_a good_a this_o be_v
disobey_v the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o that_o otherways_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v grievous_o sin_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v and_o shun_v as_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o be_v heathen_n and_o publican_n second_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o in_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o censure_n itself_o or_o a_o commandment_n in_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o general_a of_o avoid_v sinner_n who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n under_o which_o general_a law_n be_v comprehend_v a_o accommodate_v distribution_n to_o say_v so_o to_o wit_n a_o commandment_n to_o shun_v every_o one_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o of_o divine_n handle_v this_o matter_n thus_o suarez_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o disagreeable_o to_o suarez_n doctrine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o affirm_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n he_o ordain_v here_o no_o penalty_n or_o censure_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n 81_o but_o because_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o almain_n eckius_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o driedo_n do_v affirm_v who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n both_o suarez_n and_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n do_v reject_v that_o at_o leastwise_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v annex_v some_o censure_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o some_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n suarez_n also_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o forcible_a and_o first_o that_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n by_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v danger_n of_o be_v infect_v and_o consequent_o to_o avoid_v the_o person_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o he_o of_o sin_v and_o such_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n 2._o tim._n 2._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o galat_n 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n second_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o speak_v of_o a_o proper_a censure_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o institution_n be_v divine_a but_o at_o the_o most_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v avoid_v that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o titus_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v 82_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n epist_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o although_o they_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a commandment_n not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o such_o man_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n whereby_o either_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 3._o say_v and_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o which_o last_o word_n also_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v that_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v communication_n in_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o rebuke_v our_o neighbour_n charitable_o it_o be_v sometime_o counsel_v or_o also_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o word_n do_v admit_v almost_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o proper_a censure_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o so_o by_o all_o these_o testimony_n confer_v together_o it_o be_v evident_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o censure_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o heresy_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o doctor_n thus_o suarez_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n have_v ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o no_o penalty_n at_o all_o of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ordain_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n 83_o wherefore_o last_o and_o principal_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n or_o any_o other_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o like_a be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n to_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o whereof_o i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o observe_v good_a reader_n the_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o from_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o here_o have_v bring_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o account_v he_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o s._n john_n command_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v they_o all_o which_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a can_v also_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n 84_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v not_o observe_v the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n and_o will_v not_o account_v they_o for_o heathen_n and_o publican_n
who_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o salute_v they_o what_o punishment_n then_o can_v the_o spiritual_a superior_a inflict_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n can_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n dignity_n or_o good_n can_v he_o by_o temporal_a force_n whip_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o such_o like_a or_o only_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a deprive_v he_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o command_v other_o christian_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n betwixt_o we_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o whereas_o of_o this_o second_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o dear_a countryman_n what_o small_a reason_n you_o have_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v your_o conscience_n your_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o ignorant_a and_o unsincere_a a_o man_n who_o so_o palpable_o and_o wilful_o seek_v to_o delude_v you_o 85_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodly_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o also_o set_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o fraudulent_o and_o ignorant_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o 19_o he_o pa._n 106._o nu_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o himself_o joan._n 2._o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n and_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n act._n 5._o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n seq_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 23_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o blind_a act._n 13._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 5._o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o beside_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n also_o do_v and_o may_v in_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n 86_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a shame_n that_o any_o christian_a subject_n to_o advance_v so_o immoderate_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a majesty_n shall_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_n such_o frivolous_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a argument_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o conclude_v in_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o only_o propound_v of_o these_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o sensible_a man_n how_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o adversary_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n 20._o hieronom_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n abul_n q._n 97._o in_o c._n 18._o mat._n &_o q._n 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o and_o s._n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o rather_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o death_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o abulensis_n do_v affirm_v and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a or_o at_o leastwise_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o though_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v corporal_a punishment_n we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v the_o same_o mat._n see_v abul_n q._n 96_o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n that_o these_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v miraculous_a no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v also_o miraculous_a s._n hierome_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o mark_v his_o word_n 87_o many_o man_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n 21._o s._n hieronyme_n in_o matth._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a sign_n our_o saviour_n do_v be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n receive_v his_o sight_n that_o at_o jordan_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumpher_n among_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wonderful_a that_o one_o only_a man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n contemptible_a and_o so_o abject_a that_o afterward_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o see_v their_o commodity_n destroy_v he_o can_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o one_o only_a whip_n thrust_v out_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o chair_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o a_o infinite_a army_n have_v not_o do_v for_o some_o certain_a fiery_a matth._n abul_n q._n 79._o in_o cap._n 21._o matth._n and_o starry_a thing_n do_v glister_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o deity_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o face_n beside_o not_o only_o his_o countenance_n say_v abulensis_n but_o also_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o arm_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n who_o hear_v only_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o he_o 18._o joan._n 18._o fall_v backward_o origen_n also_o attribute_v this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o iâ—_n origin_n c._n 2._o iâ—_n lest_o that_o perchance_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o square_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v little_a coard_n do_v make_v a_o whip_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o one_o refuge_n be_v leave_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v stop_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o enemy_n although_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o again_o this_o present_a history_n say_v origen_n do_v in_o nothing_o show_v less_o power_n than_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o more_o miraculous_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o do_v show_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o that_o there_o a_o matter_n without_o life_n do_v subsist_v but_o here_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n be_v make_v tame_a or_o overrule_v 88_o also_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n beside_o that_o say_v he_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o what_o then_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o permit_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n
cavil_v at_o the_o similitude_n for_o that_o say_v he_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o beast_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n so_o true_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n 101_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n this_o be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n earth_n and_o heaven_n beast_n and_o angel_n king_n and_o pope_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_a in_o something_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v they_o may_v be_v compare_v together_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v disproove_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a substance_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n as_o sense_n be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o reason_n so_o reason_n be_v sometime_o subject_a and_o captivate_v by_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o spiritual_a power_n so_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o civil_a power_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a gloss_n spiritualibus_fw-la gloss_n patricius_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la pater_fw-la patricij_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o small_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n affirm_v 16._o affirm_v bell._n contra_fw-la barcla_fw-la c._n 13._o 16._o to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o dote_v old_a age_n who_o can_v just_o mislike_v the_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_v as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o spirituall_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o temporall_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n what_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v deny_v that_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o subjection_n and_o dominion_n yet_o in_o general_n they_o may_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o although_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o sheep_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o david_n be_v a_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temporal_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n but_o in_o such_o childish_a argument_n and_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o want_v of_o better_a d._n schulckenius_n make_v great_a force_n 102_o second_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v which_o this_o doctor_n so_o bold_o affirm_v and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v support_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v per_fw-la so_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v not_o per_fw-la accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o unjust_a perturb_v the_o public_a peace_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v convince_v that_o this_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o this_o doctor_n do_v 201._o do_v pag._n 201._o that_o bishop_n be_v exempt_v omni_fw-la jure_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o most_o false_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o general_o repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o also_o the_o jesuite_n who_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la exempt_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n 103_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v as_o you_o have_v see_v this_o his_o feign_a natural_a subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o only_o in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o deny_v by_o no_o man_n and_o have_v bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o proof_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o spiritual_a do_v make_v one_o body_n but_o bare_o and_o brief_o suppose_v the_o same_o whereas_o above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v evident_o convince_v the_o contrary_a even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o impeach_v of_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a subordination_n and_o union_n think_v belike_o silly_a man_n that_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 108._o nu_fw-la 22._o widdrington_n absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o natural_a subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n which_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n ample_o supra_fw-la num_fw-la 2._o 3._o &_o seq_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o equal_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v yet_o it_o will_v follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n because_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n temporal_a thing_n do_v become_v spiritual_a when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v whereby_o also_o they_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritual_a community_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o subject_n 104_o but_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n throughout_o this_o whole_a treatise_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a absurd_a ignorant_a and_o fowlemouthed_a man_n and_o that_o here_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o more_o perfect_a before_o the_o less_o perfect_a the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n religion_n before_o policy_n heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o god_n before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o excellency_n but_o not_o in_o authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n why_o do_v he_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o word_n equal_o except_o only_o to_o cavil_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v together_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o every_o point_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v no_o disparity_n at_o all_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v that_o word_n equal_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v be_v this_o that_o not_o only_o temporal_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v may_v oftentimes_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o what_o action_n so_o ever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v punish_v also_o by_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o she_o coercive_v or_o
and_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o wit_n the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n themselves_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n 35.36_o place_n apolog._n â—_o 35.36_o 15_o and_o although_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n yet_o without_o doubt_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o whole_a latitude_n or_o generality_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v with_o a_o complete_a distribution_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o accommodate_v distribution_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o every_o bind_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o determinate_a bind_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la also_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a â—â—nd_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bind_n whereupon_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 18._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o anathema_n which_o also_o franciscus_n suarez_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v express_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o tom._n â—_o disp_n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o power_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o that_o bond_n mark_v this_o word_n bond_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o high_a order_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papaâ—_n c._n 15._o which_o be_v second_o object_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n and_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o power_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n observe_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 16_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n these_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v hour_n even_o with_o sweat_n and_o vain_o spend_v many_o word_n only_o to_o prove_v by_o those_o two_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v spiritual_o which_o neither_o card._n bellarmine_n nor_o they_o do_v deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a bond_n which_o if_o my_o adversary_n hence_o will_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v whip_a imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o corporal_a life_n or_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a bond_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o safety_n our_o english_a catholic_n can_v adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o these_o man_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o wound_a sear_a or_o canteriate_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n do_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 17_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n relate_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v that_o because_o watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v be_v command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o foul_a therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 5._o water_n joan._n 5._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a 5._o dead_a act_n 5._o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v corporal_a action_n and_o the_o sudden_a put_v to_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v also_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n with_o fetter_n be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v a_o corporal_a bind_n and_o the_o deprive_v of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a good_n liberty_n or_o life_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v still_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n 18_o if_o therefore_o these_o man_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o sincere_o grant_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o imprison_v man_n to_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a chain_n to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a bond_n debt_n or_o allegiance_n for_o that_o these_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o what_o end_n or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n see_v above_o sec_fw-la above_o cap._n 5_o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o sec_fw-la more_o of_o these_o bond_n to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n limit_v and_o restrain_v and_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o confute_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o cunning_o fly_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o i_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a bond_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n know_v well_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a might_n for_o diverse_a reason_n be_v call_v as_o divine_n do_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o formal_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n although_o as_o i_o say_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n nu_fw-la 7â—_n see_v also_o beneath_o cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o think_v this_o question_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v more_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 19_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v fa._n parson_n reason_n
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
or_o good_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o those_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n can_v plain_o have_v show_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o the_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o of_o my_o book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o proclaim_v by_o my_o adversary_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o contend_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a 65_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v fa._n parson_n discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n have_v leave_v untouched_a see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o fa._n parson_n discourse_n to_o satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o trifle_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n confute_v d._n schulckenius_n book_n write_v against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n write_v against_o d._n barclay_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a particular_a discourse_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o more_o at_o large_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o due_o consider_v my_o answer_n and_o their_o reply_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n john_n barclay_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n may_v give_v his_o judgement_n according_o until_o i_o have_v time_n to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n more_o full_o confute_v both_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o also_o mr._n fitzherberts_n whole_a reply_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n fa._n suarez_n and_o lessius_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n he_o will_v make_v to_o this_o my_o treatise_n be_v destitute_a now_o of_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o the_o aid_n which_o he_o can_v get_v from_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o school_n point_v then_o be_v himself_o who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v little_a skill_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o two_o manifest_a falsehood_n the_o one_o that_o i_o affirm_v fa._n parson_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o father_n parson_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v temporal_a penalty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v very_o untrue_a 66_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 123._o nu_fw-la 23.24.25_o act_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o widdr_a in_o admoni_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o widdrington_n take_v hold_v of_o two_o example_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o illa_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ananiae_fw-la &_o saphirae_fw-la interfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a delivery_n of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o do_v miracle_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o ordain_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 67_o as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o visible_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o act_n 8._o &_o 10._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v minister_v those_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ivisible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v visible_o show_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o miracle_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o if_o widdrington_n do_v not_o reform_v and_o retract_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n both_o can_v euang._n see_v cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la item_n decretum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cong_n and_o see_v they_o also_o there_o answer_v chrys_n hom_n 15_o in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n act_n 5._o act_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o greg._n hom_n 10._o in_o euang._n and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ut_fw-la castigaretur_fw-la caro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v chastise_v so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o 68_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o testify_v by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o magycian_a who_o s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o â—hat_n the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v signa_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v or_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a 69_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o that_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o life_n and_o dominion_n but_o whether_o from_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o kill_v of_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o the_o miraculous_a deliver_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n to_o be_v coporal_o torment_v by_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o from_o any_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o inflict_v coporall_a punishment_n it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v also_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v i_o do_v confident_o averro_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vicious_a kind_n of_o argue_v from_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o neither_o from_o the_o superiority_n or_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o direct_v or_o command_v the_o person_n of_o their_o temporal_a subject_n can_v we_o right_o conclude_v what_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v principal_o subject_a to_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o directive_a power_n to_o the_o coercive_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v conclude_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v punish_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o soul_n rather_o than_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v punish_v the_o body_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o external_a commandment_n but_o what_o coercive_v authority_n either_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o punish_v the_o body_n or_o soul_n we_o must_v gather_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o consequence_n as_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o body_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o temporal_a thing_n annex_v thereunto_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o main_a question_n notwithstanding_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n still_o remain_v a_o foot_n to_o wit_n whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o inflict_v only_o spiritual_a or_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n neither_o can_v this_o question_n be_v decide_v by_o any_o argument_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v 85_o and_o although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v express_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n punish_v to_o wit_n as_o abulensis_n before_o 73._o before_o nu._n 73._o declare_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n or_o deprecation_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o infidel_n in_o their_o body_n as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o blindness_n of_o elymas_n the_o magician_n &_o s._n peter_n the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o miraculous_o and_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n we_o can_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v now_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v inflict_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o wit_n by_o miracle_n in_o which_o case_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o perhaps_o any_o holy_a pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n he_o may_v by_o prophecy_n foretell_v or_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o such_o a_o wicked_a prince_n whether_o he_o be_v christian_a or_o heathen_a shall_v by_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v reason_n teach_v we_o that_o because_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o transcendent_a power_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o extraordinary_a grace_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o either_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o at_o any_o time_n abuse_v the_o same_o in_o prejudice_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o which_o extraordinary_a grace_n &_o understanding_n christ_n give_v not_o to_o all_o future_a pope_n and_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n suppose_v the_o humane_a fragility_n of_o pope_n who_o therein_o be_v like_a to_o other_o man_n may_v be_v occasion_n to_o use_v almain_n word_n 9_o word_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la â—cces_n &_o lâ—â—ca_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o exceed_v great_a pride_n and_o may_v also_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o such_o a_o power_n 86_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n will_v be_v any_o way_n grieve_v but_o rather_o very_o glad_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v so_o ample_a a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o body_n and_o good_n if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v with_o supernatural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o in_o very_a deed_n use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o never_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n be_v as_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o may_v not_o only_o be_v tempt_v but_o also_o overcome_v with_o ire_n envy_n hatred_n flattery_n and_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o increase_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n no_o marvel_n that_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o ever_o have_v be_v account_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o therein_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n can_v take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v make_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n unless_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v reply_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o last_o what_o master_n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n than_o most_o of_o all_o to_o brag_v when_o he_o have_v least_o cause_n and_o when_o any_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o sufficient_a then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a impertinent_a absurd_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a or_o ridiculous_a he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o the_o new_a oath_n be_v unlawful_a in_o regard_n it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a have_v as_o he_o say_v prove_v already_o but_o how_o insufficient_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o abundant_a satisfaction_n because_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la a_o proviso_n too_o much_o never_o hurt_v and_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n i_o give_v this_o brief_a answer_n as_o here_o he_o